do_v serve_v thou_o may_v say_v that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o mortal_a thing_n but_o for_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o a_o little_a condescend_v and_o attemper_v itself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n i_o will_v put_v a_o similitude_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n much_o unlike_o which_o be_v usual_o take_v and_o common_o use_v behold_v the_o sun_n &_o the_o beam_n that_o come_v from_o it_o &_o then_o the_o heat_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o head-spring_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heat_n so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o headspring_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_n of_o light_n and_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n together_o the_o heat_n do_v come_v so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v but_o now_o put_v case_n or_o imagine_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o as_o never_o have_v beginning_n nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v end_v and_o shall_v not_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o everlasting_a sun_n be_v everlasting_a too_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v of_o they_o both_o be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o they_o final_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n be_v one_o still_o in_o essence_n or_o sustance_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o sun_n praxeam_fw-la do_v tertullian_n use_v who_o word_n which_o do_v also_o contain_v other_o similitude_n i_o will_v not_o be_v gréeve_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v say_v he_o to_o call_v do_v both_o the_o stalk_n of_o a_o root_n the_o brook_n of_o a_o springhead_n &_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sun_n for_o every_o original_n be_v a_o parent_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o issue_v of_o that_o original_n be_v a_o son_n much_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o son_n which_o even_o proper_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n &_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o stalk_n separate_v from_o the_o root_n nor_o the_o brook_n from_o the_o springhead_n nor_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n separate_v from_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o example_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n &_o his_o word_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o root_n &_o the_o stalk_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o springhead_n &_o the_o brook_n be_v two_o kind_n but_o undivided_a and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n be_v two_o form_n but_o both_o cleave_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v second_o to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o proceed_v but_o where_o a_o second_o be_v there_o be_v two_o and_o where_o a_o three_o be_v there_o be_v three_o for_o the_o three_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o three_o from_o the_o root_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stalk_n the_o three_o from_o the_o springhead_n be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o brook_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o which_o they_o take_v the_o property_n that_o they_o have_v so_o the_o trinity_n descend_v by_o annex_v and_o link_v degree_n from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v against_o the_o unity_n monarchy_n and_o do_v defend_v the_o oiconomical_a state_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n understand_v every_o where_o that_o i_o profess_v this_o rule_n wherein_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unseparate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v know_v how_o every_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o africa_n not_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o parable_n similitude_n or_o comparison_n of_o man_n invention_n trinity_n let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n what_o man_n capacity_n can_v attain_v unto_o that_o let_v faith_n hold_v fast_o what_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v for_o our_o sake_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o must_v be_v think_v more_o true_a and_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n or_o that_o which_o all_o thy_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v paul_n deny_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v a_o angel_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o prank_n of_o arrogant_a foolishness_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n lay_v forth_o and_o teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o our_o understanding_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v natural_o blind_a and_o hate_v god_n among_o philosopher_n he_o be_v count_v a_o impudent_a fellow_n which_o relect_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o approve_a writer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o and_o then_o dare_v a_o christian_a seek_v start_a hole_n and_o jangle_n about_o ask_v of_o curious_a question_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o god_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n if_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n be_v acknowledge_v therefore_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o firm_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v here_o recapitulate_v trinity_n &_o brief_o express_v the_o principal_a sum_n of_o this_o our_o exposition_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n cyril_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v libro_fw-la in_o joan._n 9_o cap._n 30._o in_o this_o sense_n follow_v true_a faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n not_o simple_o but_o incarnate_a &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o preach_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o distinct_o and_o more_o full_o expound_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v so_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o same_o glorification_n to_o every_o person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o father_n than_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_o consist_v in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v confess_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n this_o faith_n must_v firm_o be_v ground_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n &_o the_o son_n i_o say_v even_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyril_n now_o all_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v thorough_o confirm_v with_o more_o full_a testimony_n when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o reserve_v till_o time_n convenient_a but_o let_v a_o man_n think_v that_o this_o belief_n prophet_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n
mighty_a work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o manifest_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a such_o a_o kind_n of_o 1._o light_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v both_o call_v light_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n give_v light_a it_o be_v not_o call_v or_o make_v light_n which_o be_v light_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o give_v not_o light_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o word_n blessing_n in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o use_v as_o blessing_n they_o woldmake_v we_o believe_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o thank_v to_o praise_v to_o salute_v to_o bid_v farewell_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o any_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o rejoice_v high_o to_o extol_v to_o give_v thank_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n to_o increase_v to_o enrich_v to_o multiply_v or_o to_o make_v fruitful_a i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v bring_v example_n to_o prove_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v no_o where_o read_v that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o by_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n after_o a_o set_a manner_n pronounce_v we_o read_v say_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v yea_o and_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o that_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n undouted_o of_o consecration_n 10._o by_o which_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v miraculous_o change_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrongful_o wrest_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v be_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o lay_v one_o mouth_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n to_o whisper_v out_o the_o set_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o to_o singe_v praise_n to_o god_n or_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o us._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v the_o blessing_n word_n of_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n indifferent_o for_o where_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v blessing_n matthew_n luke_n and_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v thanks_n which_o word_n mark_v also_o use_v a_o little_a after_o write_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o to_o bless_v therefore_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v interpret_v it_o to_o give_v thanks_n since_o that_o they_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10_o chap._n which_o place_n we_o will_v full_o and_o whole_o entreat_v of_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o bless_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o word_n pronunciation_n or_o recite_v of_o word_n the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v be_v bring_v to_o or_o make_v present_a the_o ancient_a writer_n true_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o these_o consecrator_n of_o true_a consecration_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o and_o will_v confute_v also_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v bring_v concern_v blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o baptism_n now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v word_n of_o then selue_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v and_o by_o signify_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o admonish_v neither_o have_v they_o beside_o any_o hiden_z force_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o cause_n the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o sin_n and_o deceive_v man_n which_o otherwise_o use_v they_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v aurel._n august_n acknowledge_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o in_o his_o encheiridion_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la laurent_n capit._n 22._o say_v and_o very_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v institute_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v deceive_v one_o another_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o which_o one_o may_v make_v another_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o to_o use_v word_n unto_o deceit_n and_o not_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v be_v sin_n the_o same_o aurelius_n augustinus_n gather_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n entitle_v de_n magistro_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n but_o now_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o tell_v i_o what_o thy_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v learn_v be_v admonish_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o word_n than_o to_o learn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n that_o by_o speech_n or_o talk_n we_o know_v partly_o what_o he_o think_v that_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v true_a that_o teach_v he_o only_o who_o admonish_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o other_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n thus_o much_o he_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_a prick_v and_o nail_n book_n that_o go_v through_o of_o the_o author_n of_o gather_n which_o be_v give_v of_o one_o shepherd_n where_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o eloquence_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o grecian_n signify_v by_o that_o hercules_n of_o gallia_n also_o cicero_n very_o plentiful_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v of_o pitho_n or_o suada_n or_o suadela_n the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o eloquence_n that_o very_o do_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v both_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a forgery_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o oracle_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v in_o the_o word_n recite_v that_o they_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o thing_n or_o make_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v present_a and_o either_o put_v on_o or_o join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n but_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o change_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o signify_v &_o admonish_v of_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o they_o do_v defile_v and_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deck_v they_o with_o strange_a and_o falsify_v title_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o word_n power_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v &_o mean_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorhead_n that_o can_v right_o distinguish_v between_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v you_o sonn_z of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n &_o the_o word_n rehearse_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o man_n the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o his_o
1067._o 1068._o 1073._o 1078._o 1079._o symbol_n 961._o synod_n 1130_o synagogue_n 263._o 339._o 813_o synaxis_n 1019._o 1063_o t_o tabernacle_n 334._o 339._o 341._o 862_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063_o table_n of_o god_n law_n 111._o 112_o tale_n carrier_n 322_o testament_n 49._o 463._o 1064_o testimony_n 106._o 364._o 443._o 669._o 764._o teach_v 909._o 910_o temple_n of_o christian_n 1126_o thanksgiving_n 951._o 652_o 653._o 1063._o theft_n and_o deceit_n 106._o 270._o 395_o thauma_n and_o thnupha_n 378_o theodosiu_o emperor_n 181_o time_n holy_a 417._o 349._o 1129_o torment_v nothing_o dismay_v the_o apostle_n 723_o tongue_n 319._o 1071_o towards_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v pray_v 1127._o tradition_n 5._o 18._o 447_o treasure_n heavenly_a all_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 77_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o affliction_n 294_o trinity_n 612._o 627._o 628._o &_o ce_fw-fr true_a worship_n and_o adoration_n 652_o true_a religion_n 672_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1085_o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n body_n 1097_o true_a end_n of_o school_n 1117_o tyranny_n 169_o v._n valentinian_n emperor_n 181_o verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 1_o vengeance_n take_v of_o bloody_a rome_n 319_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastor_n 911_o vestal_a virgin_n 368_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1070_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o seasonable_o 894_o vigilius_n 74_o virgin_n and_o virginity_n 1134_o vow_n and_o vow_a sacrifice_n 379_o 380._o 135._o 421._o 1137_o voluntary_a sin_n etc_n etc_n 497._o 511_o vncleanething_n 386_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 849_o understanding_n 589_o uncircumcised_a soul_n 1048_o urim_n &_o thummim_n 334_o usury_n and_o usurer_n 274._o 275._o 276_o w._n war_n war_n and_o warrior_n 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 215._o etc_n etc_n 399._o wage_n of_o hireling_n 396_o water_n and_o the_o word_n 971_o way_n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 110â—_n weight_n and_o measure_n 397_o wedlock_n 222._o 223_o etc_n etc_n 227._o 1133_o 1134_o wealth_n by_o inheritance_n 266_o who_o elect_v to_o life_n 643_o who_o a_o heretic_n &_o who_o a_o schismatic_a 850_o who_o to_o be_v baptize_v 1050_o why_o god_n create_v man_n so_o frail_a 487_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 393_o who_o do_v not_o right_o preach_v christ_n 544_o why_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v 546_o widow_n and_o widowhoode_n 1134_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 619._o 96â—_n without_o the_o church_n no_o light_n or_o salvation_n 843_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 98â—_n witness_v &_o witness-bearing_n 39â—_n wife_n the_o arm_n of_o her_o husband_n 224_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n 397_o word_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 22._o 24._o 25._o 26._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 29._o 525._o 528._o 823._o 940._o 971._o 975_o 978._o 1102._o work_n 53._o 54._o 98._o 406._o 453._o 454._o 456._o 457._o 620_o worship_n worship_v and_o worshipper_n 6._o 652._o 658._o 744_o women-deacons_a and_o their_o office_n 875_o worm_n take_v vengeance_n of_o god_n enemy_n 890_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lords_z supper_z 1106_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o christian_n 15_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o kingdom_n for_o usury_n 276_o y._n year_n of_o jubilee_n 354_o z._n zuinglius_fw-la 502._o 1015._o 1020._o 1204_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o every_o way_n how_o to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o and_o final_o all_o true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v always_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n or_o determinate_a judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o deed_n or_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v teach_v or_o last_o of_o all_o sound_o confirm_v from_o else_o where_o then_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o one_o blind_a deaf_a and_o without_o wit_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o whereas_o some_o be_v nothing_o zealous_a but_o very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o which_o be_v because_o they_o do_v neither_o right_o understand_v nor_o diligent_o enough_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n and_o true_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o therefore_o may_v cause_v the_o zealous_a desirer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o stay_v on_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o estimation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n lie_v forth_o unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v those_o thing_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o think_v and_o hold_v as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o and_o continual_o to_o our_o bountiful_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o i_o his_o holy_a &_o effectual_a power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o you_o the_o open_n of_o your_o ear_n and_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n his_o name_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o your_o soul_n be_v profit_v abundant_o first_o i_o have_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v verbum_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v diverse_o take_v for_o it_o signify_v what_o thing_n soever_o a_o man_n will_v even_o as_o among_o the_o german_n the_o word_n ding_o be_v most_o thing_n large_o use_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n or_o to_o god_n be_v nothing_o unpossible_a verbum_fw-la also_o signify_v a_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o charge_n sometime_o for_o a_o whole_a sentence_n or_o speech_n or_o prophesy_v whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o example_n but_o when_o verbum_fw-la be_v join_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o in_o this_o place_n we_o call_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v it_o not_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_z the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a euamangelist_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n will_v first_o of_o all_o utter_v in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o again_o register_v in_o write_n which_o be_v right_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o out_o of_o who_o it_o come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v make_v declaration_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o natural_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a good_a pure_a immortal_a eternal_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v true_a just_a without_o deceit_n and_o guile_n without_o error_n or_o evil_a affection_n holy_a pure_a good_a immortal_a &_o everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v again_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n say_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o cleanse_v add_v thou_o nothing_o to_o his_o word_n jest_n peradventure_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n david_n also_o say_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a
to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v of_o sundry_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v themselves_o also_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v the_o xuj_o psalm_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o philip_n also_o do_v plain_o expound_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o ethiope_n the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o do_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o every_o where_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o see_v the_o deed_n nor_o write_n of_o paul_n thus_o have_v i_o i_o hope_v both_o plain_o &_o substantial_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o expound_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n in_o open_a and_o solemn_a audience_n neither_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o place_n time_n state_n &_o person_n their_o fetch_n be_v to_o seek_v somewhat_o else_o then_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n far_o otherwise_o then_o be_v comely_a for_o godly_a man_n their_o talk_n be_v wicked_a unseemly_a &_o dishonest_a their_o deed_n be_v mischievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o this_o will_v they_o to_o do_v without_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n place_n time_n and_o person_n it_o some_z that_o he_o have_v not_o great_o touch_v their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n therefore_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v simp_o without_o any_o addition_n they_o mind_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o discipline_n and_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v free_o without_o punishment_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n punish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o as_o they_o do_v more_o bold_o rebel_v against_o their_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v beware_v exposition_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o herein_o their_o own_o affection_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wrong_a interpretation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o like_a offence_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n do_v commit_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o ezechiell_n accuse_v they_o say_v seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o that_o you_o must_v also_o tread_v the_o residue_n of_o your_o pasture_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o clear_a water_n but_o that_o you_o must_v trouble_v the_o rest_n with_o your_o foot_n thus_o my_o sheep_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o eat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o with_o your_o foot_n have_v defile_v a_o sore_a offence_n be_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n punish_v most_o sharp_o we_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o make_v plain_a i_o mean_v &_o not_o corrupt_v or_o darken_v by_o foolish_a &_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v the_o fantasy_n place_n and_o time_n require_v we_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n particular_o of_o the_o skilful_a knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v thing_n requisite_a in_o a_o good_a interpreter_n but_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o generality_n alone_o and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o interpretation_n neither_o will_v admit_v any_o exposition_n which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o with_o his_o own_o exposition_n to_o make_v more_o manifest_a he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v as_o witty_o as_o he_o which_o with_o faggot_n light_n and_o torch_n will_v help_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n to_o give_v more_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o set_v down_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o require_v our_o help_n to_o expound_v they_o they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v after_o our_o own_o fantasy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ourselves_o lust_n and_o therewithal_o you_o must_v mark_v a_o few_o certain_a rule_n which_o i_o mean_v brief_o to_o touch_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v first_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belief_n to_o agree_v fit_o and_o in_o every_o point_n proportional_o with_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twelâ—the_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o again_o in_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v we_o speak_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n not_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o admit_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o exposition_n which_o other_o have_v allege_v against_o the_o receive_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v somewhat_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o when_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v the_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v any_o equality_n in_o the_o godhead_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o very_a word_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v again_o when_o we_o read_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n at_o every_o season_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o this_o earth_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o present_o remember_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
common_a weal_n judgement_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o office_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n the_o most_o excellent_a office_n although_o peradventure_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a and_o cruel_a but_o unless_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n be_v put_v in_o ure_n all_o age_n state_n and_o sex_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o cruel_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o cruel_a in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o rather_o just_a severity_n which_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v be_v put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o guiltless_a and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o common_a weal_n put_v case_n there_o be_v a_o common_a weal_n well_o furnish_v with_o most_o absolute_a law_n for_o politic_a manner_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o father_n those_o law_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o bring_v and_o reduce_v all_o the_o deed_n and_o say_n of_o man_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o man_n break_v forth_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o listen_v himself_o and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o good_a do_v those_o write_a law_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n believe_v i_o forsooth_o not_o one_o halfpenny_n worth_a of_o good_a the_o best_a part_n therefore_o of_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n consist_v in_o upright_o judgement_n &_o punish_a revengement_n and_o those_o two_o point_n require_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o princely_a stomach_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n deseribe_v lively_a and_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o what_o the_o office_n be_v whereto_o he_o be_v call_v which_o description_n i_o will_v rehearse_v &_o expound_v because_o therein_o the_o judge_n person_n be_v chief_o touch_v moses_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n hear_v the_o â—â—scribeâ—_n cause_n of_o your_o brother_n and_o judge_v righteous_o betwixt_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a you_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o these_o word_n touch_v two_o thing_n chief_o he_o declare_v what_o the_o judge_n office_n be_v and_o what_o vice_n or_o disease_n do_v infect_a the_o judge_n that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v his_o office_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n the_o first_o point_n thereof_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o he_o repel_v no_o man_n but_o hear_v every_o one_o the_o small_a the_o great_a the_o citizen_n the_o stranger_n the_o know_v and_o unknown_a and_o he_o must_v hear_v the_o party_n willing_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o herein_o there_o be_v admit_v no_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o judge_n nor_o a_o mind_n busy_v about_o other_o matter_n judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v be_v utter_o exclude_v because_o it_o carry_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o that_z the_o matter_n must_v first_o be_v hear_v and_o well_o understand_v before_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o common_a proverb_n say_v let_v the_o other_o party_n be_v hear_v too_o herie_z wise_o say_v that_o judge_n which_o tell_v one_o that_o make_v a_o complaint_n that_o with_o the_o one_o ear_n he_o hear_v he_o &_o keep_v the_o other_o ear_n for_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v herein_o we_o contline_v the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v that_o he_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o case_n unknown_a since_o he_o must_v judge_v they_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o party_n secret_a tale_n and_o privy_a accusation_n secondary_o let_v he_o judge_v say_v he_o yea_o let_v he_o judge_v upright_o to_o 〈◊〉_d judge_v be_v to_o determine_v and_o pronounce_v true_o and_o just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_n we_o swisser_n say_v vrteilen_v oder_fw-ge ertetlen_fw-ge oder_fw-ge richten_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n through_o consider_v and_o to_o plain_a and_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a thing_n party_n blind_v with_o affection_n make_v straight_a thing_n crock_v which_o the_o judge_n by_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o law_n do_v straighten_v again_o so_o that_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o straighten_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a moreover_o to_o judge_n be_v by_o defend_v and_o punish_v to_o keep_v in_o liberty_n the_o magistrate_n do_v judge_v therefore_o when_o he_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o bridle_v the_o hurtful_a personne_fw-fr but_o he_o must_v judge_v just_o that_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o that_o be_v he_o the_o judge_n do_v judge_v unjust_o when_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o vice_n which_o usual_o be_v wont_v to_o reign_v in_o judge_n the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o judge_n be_v judge_n many_o and_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v sundry_a but_o two_o especial_a disease_n there_o be_v and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o vice_n which_o so_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o judge_n that_o they_o can_v execute_v their_o office_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o accept_n of_o face_n or_o respect_n person_n of_o person_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v judgement_n have_v not_o his_o eye_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o upon_o the_o cause_n or_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v in_o déde_n but_o have_v a_o regard_n either_o of_o dignity_n excellency_n humility_n poverty_n kindred_n man_n of_o honour_n letter_n or_o some_o such_o like_a scuffe_n the_o lord_n exclude_v this_o evil_a and_o say_v you_o shall_v judge_v just_o you_o shall_v have_v â–ª_o not_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n in_o judgement_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a aswell_o as_o the_o great_a the_o other_o disease_n of_o these_o twain_o be_v affection_n fear_n a_o very_a vehement_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o disturb_v the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a counsel_n and_o choke_v up_o virtue_n before_o it_o come_v to_o light_v under_o fear_n we_o do_v contain_v hope_n also_o i_o mean_v of_o commodity_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n by_o fear_n we_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o bribe_n the_o judge_n that_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n or_o good_n or_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v the_o common_a people_n good_a will_n he_o also_o that_o take_v bribe_n or_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v at_o one_o of_o the_o party_n hand_n do_v pervert_v equity_n and_o advance_v iniquity_n the_o lord_n say_v therefore_o the_o shall_v not_o fear_v any_o mortal_a man_n you_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o any_o man_n hand_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o you_o neither_o be_v you_o call_v to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v respect_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v just_a judge_n from_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o against_o all_o wrong_n and_o open_a violence_n moreover_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n thereby_o be_v the_o judge_n warn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o what_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n that_o example_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o moâ—es_n in_o the_o first_o of_o deuteronomie_n express_v and_o say_v god_o do_v accept_v neither_o personne_fw-fr nor_o giste_fw-fr he_o do_v justice_n for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o 9_o widow_n and_o love_v the_o stranger_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n and_o clothe_n and_o therefore_o shall_v you_o love_v the_o stranger_n and_o so_o must_v godly_a judge_n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v gods._n josasaphat_n without_o all_o doubt_n a_o very_a godly_a prince_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v judge_n do_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgment_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o you_o in_o
judgement_n let_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a for_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o take_v any_o reward_n to_o these_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o which_o shall_v partly_o make_v manifest_a those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o expound_v and_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o deuteronomie_n we_o read_v the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n and_o justice_n thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n nor_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o reward_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a thou_o shall_v do_v judgement_n with_o justice_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land._n again_o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o find_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n accord_v to_o the_o great_a number_n for_o to_o pervert_v judgement_n exodâ—â—_n neither_o shall_v thou_o esteem_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o cause_n keep_v thou_o far_o from_o false_a matter_n and_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a see_v thou_o slay_v not_o for_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v take_v no_o reward_n for_o reward_n blind_v the_o see_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o leviticus_fw-la also_o we_o have_v leviâ—â—â—_n this_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o favour_n the_o personne_fw-fr of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n again_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o metyarde_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n true_a balance_n true_a weighte_n a_o true_a epha_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n shall_v you_o have_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc_n etc_n i_o suppose_v very_o and_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o which_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o layer_n of_o great_a learning_n do_v scarce_o absolve_v in_o infinite_a book_n and_o volume_n of_o many_o leaf_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v keep_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n deliver_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o violent_a do_v not_o grieve_v nor_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a or_o the_o widow_n and_o shed_v no_o innocent_a blood_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n this_o christian_n our_o discourse_n may_v seem_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o refute_v their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o plead_n and_o law_n matter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o again_o while_o thou_o be_v yet_o with_o thine_o adversary_n upon_o the_o way_n agree_v with_o he_o quick_o lest_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o tormentor_n they_o add_v moreover_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o law_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sâ—â—te_a chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v flat_o condemn_v to_o all_o which_o objection_n my_o answer_n be_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o private_a order_n of_o particular_a house_n so_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v or_o disannul_v the_o public_a government_n of_o common_a weal_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n chide_v with_o and_o repel_v the_o young_a man_n who_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o a_o equal_a division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o they_o he_o blame_v he_o not_o for_o because_o he_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o that_o claim_v a_o equal_a division_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o by_o right_a but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o judge_n office_n to_o deal_v in_o such_o case_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n be_v these_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o and_o a_o divider_n of_o land_n and_o inheritance_n and_o again_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o do_v of_o injury_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o handle_v and_o require_v in_o all_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n than_o charity_n and_o welldoinge_v but_o a_o good_a deed_n be_v do_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n since_o therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o practice_v and_o preserve_v of_o justice_n and_o upright_a deal_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o forbid_v 1._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o notable_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n and_o zacharie_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o judgement_n help_v the_o oppress_a 7._o and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n execute_v true_a judgement_n show_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n every_o man_n to_o his_o brother_n do_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a the_o stranger_n and_o poor_a no_o wrong_a they_o sin_n therefore_o that_o go_v on_o to_o hinder_v judgement_n and_o to_o thrust_v judge_n beside_o their_o seat_n for_o as_o they_o pull_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o do_v they_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o wrong_v robbery_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n i_o grant_v command_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v allege_v meaning_n there_o by_o to_o settle_v quietness_n among_o his_o people_n but_o because_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v invincible_a and_o the_o long_o suffer_v of_o silly_a soul_n make_v wicked_a knave_n more_o mischievous_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v nor_o condemn_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o judgement_n in_o law_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n do_v often_o than_o once_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o judgement_n not_o for_o money_n or_o good_n but_o for_o his_o life_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v from_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o neither_o consent_v he_o to_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o festus_n the_o precedent_n but_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o offend_v therein_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o go_v to_o law_n about_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o live_n but_o because_o they_o sue_v and_o trouble_v one_o a_o other_o before_o heathen_a judge_n it_o be_v good_a and_o seemly_a without_o doubt_n to_o suffer_v wrong_n with_o a_o patient_a mind_n but_o because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o ordain_v judgement_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o help_n and_o succour_v to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_n not_o by_o private_a revengement_n but_o by_o the_o upright_a sentence_n of_o judge_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o choose_v out_o to_o themseluâ—s_n among_o the_o faithful_a such_o judge_n as_o may_v take_v up_o temporal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o that_o fall_v at_o variance_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o magistrate_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n which_o consist_v in_o judgement_n i_o will_v now_o therefore_o descend_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n which_o comprehend_v revengement_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o command_v by_o god_n to_o take_v revengement_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sword_n be_v god_n vengeance_n sword_n or_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v the_o stroke_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n general_o take_v for_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n the_o
man_n that_o witting_o and_o willing_o without_o all_o shame_n commit_v adultery_n to_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philiftines_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v loe_o thou_o shall_v die_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n 20._o which_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o this_o king_n also_o have_v take_v away_o sara_n not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v abraham_n wife_n joseph_n be_v 39_o provoke_v to_o adultery_n by_o his_o master_n wife_n do_v simple_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n every_o word_n here_o do_v bear_v some_o weight_n for_o adultery_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n whereupon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n we_o find_v these_o word_n of_o job_n himself_o if_o my_o heart_n 31._o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o my_o neighbour_n door_n then_o let_v my_o wife_n be_v a_o other_o man_n harlot_n and_o let_v other_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v to_o death_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o utter_o shall_v consume_v and_o root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o time_n as_o once_o give_v the_o attempt_n to_o defile_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n he_o confess_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o adulterer_n wife_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o death_n moreover_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o man_n say_v may_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o 5._o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v or_o can_v one_o go_v upon_o hot_a coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v even_o so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o touch_v she_o not_o be_v unguilty_a man_n do_v not_o utter_o despise_v a_o thief_n that_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v get_v he_o restore_v again_o seven_o time_n as_o much_o or_o else_o he_o make_v recompense_n with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o lack_v understand_v and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o get_v himself_o a_o plague_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o jealousy_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v neither_o accept_v he_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mediator_n nor_o receive_v any_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o fire_n must_v burn_v the_o garment_n wherein_o it_o be_v carry_v so_o no_o man_n can_v commit_v adultery_n without_o damage_n and_o danger_n of_o further_a punishment_n secondary_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwirte_z a_o thief_n and_o a_o adulterer_n not_o that_o theft_n be_v thereby_o defend_v but_o because_o thief_n although_o they_o be_v infamous_a do_v seem_v yet_o to_o sin_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o adulterer_n do_v for_o a_o thief_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o restore_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o steal_v to_o he_o from_o whole_a he_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o for_o adultery_n no_o amends_n can_v be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o rather_o wish_v to_o have_v thief_n ransack_v his_o chest_n and_o take_v away_o his_o substance_n than_o to_o have_v his_o wife_n his_o darling_n defile_v with_o adultery_n moreover_o solomon_n call_v the_o adulterer_n mad_a and_o without_o understanding_n adultery_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n &_o endless_a infamy_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v only_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o go_v on_o &_o add_v and_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n even_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n let_v both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adultress_n be_v slay_v levit_fw-la 20._o and_o this_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n by_o death_n be_v not_o abrogate_a or_o change_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n call_v lex_fw-la julia_n be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o it_o command_v adulterer_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o adultress_n at_o the_o chap_a off_o of_o who_o head_n seven_o stroke_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v undoubted_o that_o adultery_n be_v among_o they_o of_o old_a and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o upon_o that_o one_o many_o sin_n do_v depend_v first_o of_o all_o the_o adulterer_n be_v a_o perjure_a man_n for_o he_o have_v break_v and_o violate_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v open_o before_o god_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a trinity_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v solemnise_v the_o marriage_n and_o couple_n he_o to_o his_o wife_n by_o give_v hand_n in_o hand_n secondary_o the_o adulterer_n have_v commit_v theft_n and_o robbery_n for_o when_o the_o adultress_n do_v make_v her_o body_n common_a to_o a_o other_o man_n then_o do_v she_o set_v to_o sale_n defile_v and_o mar_v not_o her_o own_o but_o her_o husband_n body_n three_o bastard_n bear_v in_o adultery_n do_v often_o time_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a part_n of_o inheritance_n with_o that_o right_n beget_v child_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o legitimate_a offspring_n for_o they_o be_v against_o all_o right_n rob_v of_o their_o due_a inheritance_n where_o of_o a_o equal_a portion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o law_n no_o parcel_n be_v due_a last_o beside_o all_o these_o innumerable_a mischief_n do_v spring_n of_o adultery_n since_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o serpent_n with_o so_o many_o head_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v right_o punish_v adulterer_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o some_o jolly_a fellow_n there_o be_v forsooth_o that_o of_o adultery_n do_v make_v but_o adultery_n a_o sport_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o david_n adultery_n do_v make_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o the_o adultress_n that_o be_v take_v even_o as_o the_o deed_n be_v in_o do_v why_o do_v not_o these_o merry_a conceit_a man_n consider_v how_o severe_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v david_n for_o that_o offence_n the_o bloody_a house_n of_o david_n be_v immediate_o after_o defile_v with_o filthy_a incest_n for_o amnon_n do_v perforce_o deflower_v his_o sister_n thamar_n and_o straightway_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o again_o his_o house_n be_v defame_v by_o most_o cruel_a parricide_n while_o absalon_n in_o a_o banquet_n murder_v his_o brother_n amnon_n the_o very_a same_o absalon_n also_o david_n son_n defile_v or_o deflower_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o that_o open_o too_o lay_v all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n aside_o he_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hasten_v on_o to_o shorten_v his_o day_n all_o which_o calamity_n david_n confess_v that_o he_o do_v worthy_o sustain_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n by_o he_o commit_v last_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n david_n himself_o be_v hardly_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v he_o repent_v his_o sin_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n now_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o adulterer_n consider_v these_o punishment_n will_v go_v on_o yet_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o a_o saviour_n neither_o do_v adultery_n he_o in_o any_o place_n usurp_v &_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o therefore_o will_v make_v any_o marvel_n at_o it_o to_o see_v the_o adultress_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o say_v have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o law_n
woman_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v law_n and_o very_o sharp_a punishment_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o such_o lascivious_a knave_n rape_n and_o such_o villainy_n commit_v perforce_o the_o law_n do_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v deflower_v a_o maid_n not_o violent_o that_o lord_n do_v say_v marry_o &_o endow_v she_o other_o law_n appoint_v other_o penalty_n touch_v which_o more_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n moreover_o incest_n be_v especial_o prohibit_v incest_n they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n and_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a we_o german_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o blout_n schand_o whereby_o we_o signify_v the_o sin_n commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n of_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v not_o you_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v and_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o meddle_v with_o beast_n also_o be_v sodomâ—â—_n plain_o forbid_v against_o which_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o have_v also_o a_o very_a senere_fw-la but_o yet_o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n lay_v by_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o pate_n of_o the_o detestable_a sodomite_n for_o with_o fire_n and_o stink_a brimstone_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o consume_v those_o filthy_a man_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o ash_n he_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a cinder_n to_o remain_v of_o so_o wicked_a man_n moreover_o their_o whole_a city_n and_o fruitful_a field_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o most_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v undestroyed_a the_o place_n where_o those_o city_n be_v sometime_o situate_v be_v at_o this_o day_n overflow_v with_o water_n and_o call_v the_o dead_a sea_n whereby_o we_o do_v consequent_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o gentile_n entangle_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o wink_v at_o and_o dissemble_v it_o fire_n shall_v destroy_v both_o they_o &_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v for_o ever_o burn_v in_o hell_n where_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o they_o but_o a_o reproachful_a memory_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n we_o read_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o more_o apoc._n 20._o furthermore_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v forbid_v for_o hide_a that_o do_v incite_v or_o allure_v we_o to_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o bait_n be_v the_o over_o nice_a pranckinge_v and_o deck_v the_o body_n evil_a and_o wanton_a company_n gluttony_n surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n for_o ezechiel_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prophecy_n say_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n pride_n gluttony_n abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o idleness_n man_n be_v provoak_v to_o lust_n either_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o dishonest_a ditty_n and_o bawdy_a ballad_n or_o by_o look_v on_o and_o behold_v wanton_a dance_n unseemly_a sight_n ribald_n talk_n and_o filthy_a example_n they_o therefore_o be_v by_o this_o law_n reprove_v which_o wink_v at_o or_o cherish_v which_o be_v the_o bawd_n or_o bringer_n together_o of_o adulterous_a person_n unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v say_v why_o 50._o do_v thou_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n etc_n etc_n the_o just_a lord_n therefore_o do_v punish_v all_o these_o offence_n in_o wicked_a man_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o some_o be_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o in_o his_o mind_n do_v lust_n after_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n but_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v in_o deed_n his_o wicked_a thought_n he_o offend_v yet_o more_o deep_o if_o he_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o sin_v most_o of_o all_o if_o after_o once_o he_o fall_v unto_o it_o again_o likewise_o the_o adulterer_n sin_v so_o do_v the_o bawd_n and_o he_o also_o that_o uphold_v his_o adultery_n the_o whoremonger_n sin_v deep_o but_o he_o that_o defile_v himself_o with_o incest_n sin_v more_o grievous_o and_o he_o most_o heinous_o of_o all_o that_o in_o meddle_v with_o beast_n commit_v filthy_a sodomy_n so_o then_o in_o this_o 7._o precept_n charge_n be_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o shamefastness_n modesty_n sobriety_n temperancy_n chastity_n public_a honesty_n and_o true_a holiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o next_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v somewhat_o now_o touch_v continency_n by_o abstinence_n we_o refrain_v from_o other_o man_n good_n and_o take_v from_o no_o man_n continency_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v temperancy_n to_o extend_v far_o than_o continency_n for_o they_o will_v make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o ay_o in_o this_o treatise_n do_v simple_o make_v contivencie_n the_o contrary_a to_o intemperancy_n or_o incontinency_n for_o continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o suppress_v affection_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n this_o be_v conversant_a &_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a talk_n of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o apparel_n in_o building_n and_o dwel_v house_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o i_o at_o this_o present_n will_v only_o examine_v those_o point_n of_o of_o continency_n which_o be_v already_o rehearse_v tongue_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o let_v it_o loose_v at_o random_n to_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o hurt_v of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v the_o talk_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v honest_a profitable_a and_o season_v with_o salt_n let_v it_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o scoff_a lightness_n lie_v ribaldry_n and_o filthiness_n s._n james_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o tongue_n property_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n also_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v sloaw_v to_o speak_v and_o sloaw_v to_o anger_v and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edify_v withal_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o again_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nether_a jest_n which_o be_v not_o seemly_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thank_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o meâ—ander_n and_o
for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v in_o this_o body_n the_o flesh_n do_v still_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rebel_v then_o when_o we_o with_o delicate_n do_v pamper_v the_o body_n wherefore_o fast_v do_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n every_o evil_a which_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v it_o against_o the_o good_a commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o keep_v this_o fast_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈…〉_o public_a and_o private_a we_o fast_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a necessity_n when_o some_o calamity_n do_v either_o oppress_v or_o else_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o joel_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o jonas_n his_o prophecy_n which_o very_o same_o order_n in_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v do_v seem_v to_o have_v differ_v very_o little_a among_o they_o of_o old_a from_o a_o general_a mourn_v yea_o it_o seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o lament_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n which_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n private_a necessity_n be_v that_o for_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n do_v fast_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o bodily_a concupiscence_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o flame_n and_o fuel_n lest_o the_o body_n at_o last_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a time_n the_o marriage_n do_v signify_v the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v still_o rejoice_v he_o do_v with_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o temperancy_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v delight_v also_o in_o these_o external_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a for_o to_o depart_v or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o already_o almost_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o fleash_n wantonness_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a then_o do_v he_o settle_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o do_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_n thereby_o either_o to_o keep_v the_o bridegroom_n still_o or_o else_o to_o pull_v he_o back_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v but_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a be_v fast_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v but_o desire_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o voluntary_a mind_n vnwillinge_v man_n do_v nothing_o well_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n moreover_o let_v fast_n be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n person_n peril_n and_o temptation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a yet_o let_v they_o be_v often_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o rid_v utter_o of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v without_o superstition_n and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n have_v teach_v we_o herewithal_o do_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n agree_v very_o well_o which_o he_o write_v to_o nepolianus_fw-la touch_v fast_v as_o follow_v prescribe_v to_o thou_o self_n so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o fast_a in_o as_o thine_o ability_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v let_v thy_o fast_n be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a simple_a moderate_v and_o not_o superstitious_a what_o avail_v it_o to_o eat_v no_o oil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o such_o seldom_o fond_a cate_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v come_v by_o as_o fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n pure_a flower_n for_o overfine_v bread_n and_o honey_n the_o garden_n with_o dig_v for_o novelty_n be_v turn_v over_o and_o over_o because_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v common_a cribble_n bread_n and_o so_o while_o our_o dainty_a mouth_n seek_v after_o delicate_n our_o soul_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hear_v moreover_o that_o some_o man_n there_o be_v which_o contrary_a to_o nature_n refuse_v to_o drink_v water_n and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n but_o suck_v up_o and_o swallow_v very_o costly_a sup_n dainty_a herb_n broth_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o beet_n not_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n oh_o shame_n blush_v we_o not_o at_o such_o fond_a toy_n and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o superstition_n thus_o much_o say_v hierome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o vice_n be_v ospecial_o receive_v among_o our_o wealthy_a and_o religious_a man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a fast_n fast_n be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o sinner_n shall_v submit_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o sinner_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v toward_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o work_v which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v but_o have_v a_o other_o meaninge-for_a which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o fast_v be_v a_o certain_a help_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n whereupon_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o find_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n displease_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v naught_o else_o but_o fast_o alone_o that_o be_v they_o do_v at_o a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n abstain_v from_o their_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o let_v their_o flesh_n have_v the_o bridle_n at_o will_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v pamper_v it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapiters_n of_o zacharies_n prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o do_v express_o say_v that_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v trueast_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o fast_o true_o which_o do_v abstain_v only_o at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n from_o certain_a manner_n of_o meat_n but_o he_o which_o do_v therefore_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o fast_a a_o true_a fast_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o insolent_a fast_a from_o all_o sin_n eat_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o malice_n taste_v not_o the_o iuncate_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o wantonness_n fast_v from_o evil_a deed_n abstain_v from_o evil_a word_n and_o refrain_v thou_o self_n from_o naughty_a thought_n for_o basile_n also_o faith_n true_a fast_v consist_v in_o freeness_n from_o vice_n in_o continency_n of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n backbite_a lie_v and_o perjury_n etc_n etc_n but_o even_o as_o the_o good_a work_v themselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_a even_o so_o fast_a which_o be_v a_o aid_n and_o help_v to_o good_a work_v do_v not_o meritoriouslye_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o now_o i_o see_v a_o doubtful_a disputation_n arise_v among_o the_o most_o divine_v of_o 〈…〉_o this_o our_o age_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o fast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n some_o
sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o say_v so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o some_o there_o be_v which_o think_v y_fw-es paul_n speak_v these_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o other_o which_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v enforce_v the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n recite_v may_v be_v apply_v even_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a augustine_n 1._o lib._n retractat_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o write_n &_o treatise_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o spiritual_a &_o of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n even_o s._n hierome_n also_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o most_o horrible_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n do_v command_v thing_n unpossible_a do_v express_o write_v to_o rusticus_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n thereof_o remain_v whereby_o it_o do_v incessant_o strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o very_o that_o heavenly_a perfectness_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v &_o so_o consequent_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v none_o of_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v insert_v that_o disputation_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the._n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o very_o well_o true_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o ceremony_n only_o for_o even_o as_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o do_v not_o the_o moral_n justify_v we_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o cap._n he_o show_v by_o what_o law_n to_o wit_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v simple_o that_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o very_a moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n y_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o moral_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o his_o proof_n can_v hang_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o say_v express_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ceremonial_n be_v not_o write_v alone_o but_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v write_v also_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n do_v understand_v the_o moral_n also_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v now_o nor_o never_o can_v justify_v we_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o this_o weakness_n or_o lack_n of_o ability_n he_o cast_v not_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a and_o effectual_a &_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n our_o flesh_n neither_o can_v nor_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o latter_a be_v infer_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o life_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n them_z god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o imperfection_n &_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o perfectness_n in_o faith_n be_v himself_o the_o perfectness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a y_fw-fr christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o this_o place_n require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o how_o he_o be_v make_v our_o faithful_a perfectness_n first_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n fulfil_v for_o those_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v &_o other_o more_o innumerable_a like_a to_o these_o do_v our_o lord_n fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o &_o bring_v back_o life_n to_o we_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o ceremonial_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o &_o be_v now_o &_o ever_o a_o effectual_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n &_o a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o faithful_a believer_n he_o also_o do_v spiritual_o circumcise_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v our_o passover_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v ordain_v the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o perfectness_n of_o
of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v man_n tradition_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o tradition_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v and_o set_v free_a from_o tradition_n which_o tradition_n do_v in_o christ_n his_o death_n finish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n while_o he_o do_v make_v we_o his_o own_o and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n then_o also_o he_o do_v by_o imitation_n counterfeit_v the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o make_v those_o decree_n &_o say_v oh_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o these_o three_o precept_n stretch_v very_o far_o and_o comprehend_v many_o petit_fw-fr decree_n all_o which_o he_o do_v unmediate_o confute_v with_o these_o probable_a argument_n first_o because_o they_o appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_o to_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o do_v consist_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n secondary_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n wink_n at_o and_o sly_o pass_v over_o because_o he_o will_v not_o answer_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o commend_v these_o tradition_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v commend_v 〈…〉_o for_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o without_o great_a wisdom_n ordain_v of_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o fittlie_o serve_v to_o every_o person_n time_n and_o place_n the_o earnest_a defender_n of_o man_n tradition_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v our_o ancestor_n wee_v no_o fool_n their_o law_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n but_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o therefore_o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o an_o other_o cause_n why_o tradition_n be_v commend_v be_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o choose_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n have_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v and_o do_v god_n worship_v with_o all_o for_o man_n do_v glad_o and_o willing_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o inclination_n yea_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v have_v love_v she_o own_o now_o for_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o which_o man_n set_v great_a store_n by_o be_v abominable_a unto_o god._n moreover_o man_n tradition_n be_v commend_v for_o humility_n which_o be_v understand_v in_o two_o manner_n or_o respect_n for_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v humility_n if_o any_o man_n do_v ready_o obey_v and_o easy_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v obtrude_v and_o thrust_v upon_o he_o by_o man_n of_o countenance_n and_o authority_n secondary_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o exercise_v humbleness_n and_o keep_v man_n in_o humility_n but_o such_o obedience_n and_o humility_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n because_o it_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n whereby_o alone_o it_o shall_v be_v temper_v and_o square_v but_o do_v transfer_v and_o convey_v over_o the_o honour_n of_o god_o from_o god_n to_o man_n last_o of_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o oh_o that_o discipline_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o goodly_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v somewhat_o bridle_v and_o tame_v final_o the_o apostle_n add_v not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satistyinge_v body_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o consider_v that_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o relief_n of_o man_n necessity_n yea_o paul_n do_v flat_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o decree_n because_o they_o give_v the_o body_n no_o honour_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n necessity_n for_o a_o moderate_a care_n and_o look_v to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v lest_o we_o perhaps_o by_o too_o much_o lack_v and_o nearness_n do_v mar_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o unapt_a to_o do_v good_a work_v neither_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o place_n forbid_v unless_o it_o tend_v to_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v cherish_v not_o the_o flesh_n unto_o concupiscence_n therefore_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o man_n for_o his_o necessity_n the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n clothing_n rest_n alloweable_a pleasure_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o adoption_n the_o right_n or_o inheritance_n of_o child_n now_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n thoroughe_o christ_n and_o immediate_o after_o again_o stand_v fast_a in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o be_v not_o again_o wrap_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v expel_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o which_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o danger_n of_o bondage_n thus_o i_o hope_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v christ_n and_o thorough_o consider_v will_v plain_o teach_v what_o kind_n of_o liberty_n they_o have_v which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o what_o their_o property_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o wit_n most_o religious_a and_o altogether_o give_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o point_v addict_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v always_o govern_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n do_v most_o diligent_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v unadvised_o offend_v no_o man_n by_o their_o liberty_n nor_o vain_o abuse_v their_o purchase_a freedom_n for_o they_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n the_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god._n and_o paul_n have_v brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o let_v not_o liberty_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o a_o other_o for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o free_a have_v make_v i_o self_n servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o they_o therefore_o do_v special_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o christian_n liberty_n who_o seek_v after_o carnal_a thing_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o liberty_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o bodily_a debt_n &_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v deny_v to_o their_o master_n creditor_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v they_o by_o that_o mean_v revolt_a and_o rebel_n against_o they_o these_o fellow_n be_v seditious_a stirrer_n and_o not_o the_o reverencer_n of_o the_o euangelical_n doctrine_n paul_n cry_v give_v to_o
the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v omit_v in_o these_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o a_o most_o absolute_a reformation_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v those_o impudent_a fellow_n to_o say_v against_o this_o proceed_v therefore_o proceed_v most_o holy_a king_n to_o imatate_v the_o most_o godly_a prince_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v i_o say_v without_o stay_v for_o man_n authority_n by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a instrument_n of_o truth_n the_o book_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o most_o happy_a england_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n and_o mighty_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n presirue_a and_o lead_v thou_o his_o most_o faithful_a worshipper_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o truth_n until_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n &_o the_o good_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o tigure_z in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1550._o your_o royal_a majesty_n most_o dutiful_o bind_v henry_n bullinger_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tigure_z in_o swicerland_n the_o other_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n ¶_o the_o third_o sermon_n i_o have_v hitherto_o in_o 32._o sermon_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o christian_a faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n law_n &_o god_n law_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n law_n namely_o y_fw-fr moral_n the_o ceremonial_a &_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogation_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n &_o difference_n betwirt_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o the_o effect_n &_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o &_o also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n final_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v especial_o seem_v to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o forbecause_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o dispute_v discret_o upon_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o that_o in_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v hear_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o god_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o such_o like_a holy_a thing_n since_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o those_o former_a point_n necessity_n itself_o do_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o now_o of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o latter_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v god_n there_o be_v of_o old_a god._n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n not_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o philosopher_n &_o conventicle_n of_o false_a christian_n as_o touch_v the_o philosopher_n that_o ancient_a &_o learned_a writer_n tertullian_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o touch_v false_a christian_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v 12_o with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o gain_n you_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reckon_v up_o unto_o you_o all_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o to_o know_v wherein_o they_o err_v lest_o we_o also_o do_v strike_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o they_o do_v therefore_o if_o any_o y_fw-fr have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o do_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sort_n and_o of_o heretic_n concern_v god_n let_v they_o search_v plutarch_n in_o his_o placitis_fw-la philoso_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 7._o or_o in_o other_o heathen_a writer_n or_o in_o cyril_n first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n dogmatum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la finitionum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n trouble_v the_o attentive_a ear_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n with_o that_o burden_n that_o diversity_n of_o fetch_a opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o none_o other_o fountain_n than_o from_o the_o boldness_n &_o unskilfulness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n to_o add_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o be_v most_o far_o &_o free_a and_o now_o that_o here_o i_o may_v not_o stick_v long_o in_o declare_v the_o narrow_a straightness_n and_o misty_a darkness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a with_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o be_v of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n do_v ever_o full_o understand_v of_o what_o fashion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o what_o sort_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v a'n_z be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o of_o what_o manner_n substance_n the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v make_v there_o be_v give_v many_o reason_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v still_o abide_v more_o great_a and_o wonderful_a than_o that_o the_o wit_n or_o speech_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o go_v about_o to_o know_v any_o certainty_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o himself_o to_o search_v he_o out_o with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o let_v he_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o man_n determination_n and_o weak_a definition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v always_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n mere_a folly_n trifle_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o the_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v right_o judge_v true_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n nor_o follow_v y_fw-fr toy_n of_o other_o man_n invent_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v always_o his_o holy_a revelation_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o continual_a rule_n that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o no_o creature_n very_o can_v better_a tell_v what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o god_n be_v than_o god_n himself_o now_o since_o this_o god_n do_v in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o god_n his_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god._n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v â—_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o fool_n which_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n consider_v that_o even_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la do_v say_v it_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v together_o with_o man_n and_o graffed_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n true_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n do_v deny_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o fear_v and_o therefore_o by_o that_o fear_n they_o confess_v y_fw-fr he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n convince_v themselves_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d demand_v who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v although_o that_o question_n be_v make_v &_o do_v arise_v even_o by_o the_o beat_n out_o and_o discuss_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o in_o any_o case_n
that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v these_o divine_a testimony_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_o in_o substance_n be_v one_o of_o essence_n incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o under_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o note_n here_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n or_o a_o separation_n for_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o confound_v nor_o yet_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o noetus_n anoetus_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n and_o understanding_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a a_o godless_a bold_a and_o very_o rude_a ass_n of_o who_o spring_v up_o the_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o patrispassians_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_o but_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o when_o he_o be_v name_v good_a just_a gentle_a omnipotent_a wise_a etc_n etc_n they_o say_v the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o passian_n the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o change_v his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o natural_o and_o eternal_o god_n be_v the_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o before_o beginning_n unspeakeablye_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v from_o before_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n both_o with_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gentle_a good_a wise_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o so_o much_o express_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o a_o one_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o us._n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n nor_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o 16._o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o son_n fall_n prostrate_a in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n pray_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 27._o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n 14._o loe_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n and_o yet_o again_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o person_n and_o property_n of_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v separate_v or_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o overthrow_v they_o that_o separate_v or_o rend_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v plural_o and_o not_o i_o be_o therein_o he_o refute_v they_o that_o do_v confound_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinguish_v in_o property_n &_o that_o of_o those_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o same_o omnipotency_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o it_o at_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o other_o or_o in_o dignity_n worthy_a than_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o eternal_a god._n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o time_n that_o come_v next_o after_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o simple_o despise_v &_o reject_v curious_a question_n and_o needless_a disputation_n and_o even_o then_o too_o do_v arise_v pestilent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o good_a cause_n call_v grievous_a up_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o very_o strange_a &_o dangerous_a question_n &_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o act_n three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o name_v the_o trinity_n the_o christian_n worship_v many_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_o they_o infer_v consequent_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v dote_v in_o folly_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n punish_v the_o giantlike_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v without_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o strive_v to_o fasten_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o drive_v such_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o valiant_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sincere_a &_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n for_o the_o monarchy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o strife_n breed_v forth_o diverse_a word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v and_o bind_v those_o slippery_a merchant_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o term_n 〈…〉_o of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n substance_n and_o person_n the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v ousia_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la and_o prosopon_n which_o we_o call_v essence_n subsistence_n and_o personne_n of_o these_o again_o there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o new_a and_o fresh_a contention_n they_o dispute_v sharp_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o sundry_a thing_n for_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v there_o be_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o substance_n &_o 〈…〉_o subsistence_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o substance_n &_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o they_o that_o take_v substance_n for_o one_o thing_n &_o subsistence_n for_o a_o other_o do_v say_v that_o substance_n note_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o person_n do_v show_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v subsist_v basilius_n magnus_n write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o hermius_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o history_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n do_v together_o with_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o
please_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o &_o yet_o not_o diverse_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o son_n in_o one_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o say_v i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10._o moreover_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o express_a distinction_n and_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n than_o that_o where_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n in_o s_o luke_n declare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n do_v evident_o say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o 1._o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v have_v possible_o be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v here_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a now_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v with_o their_o property_n neither_o mingle_v nor_o confound_v the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o son_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n by_o the_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o beget_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n and_o make_v she_o with_o child_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o may_v see_v here_o the_o person_n distinguish_v not_o divide_v &_o how_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n not_o in_o essence_n of_o deity_n or_o in_o nature_n here_o now_o although_o these_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v any_o reasonable_a trinity_n man_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o that_o too_o of_o three_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o church_n of_o 2._o israel_n as_o luke_n testiff_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o and_o exalt_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v loe_o god_n the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o do_v exalt_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v raise_v up_o exalt_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o moreover_o in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n &_o family_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v as_o plain_o express_v 10._o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o knit_v the_o trinity_n together_o into_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n after_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v again_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o by_o 4._o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3._o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o s._n cyril_n speak_v very_o true_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n libro_fw-la in_o joan._n 9_o cap._n 45._o do_v say_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v right_o know_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o person_n do_v proper_o and_o distinct_o subsist_v and_o yet_o he_o preach_v open_o the_o immutable_a self-same-nesse_a of_o the_o trinity_n concern_v identitas_fw-la which_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gather_v together_o and_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o testimony_n that_o paul_n have_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n recite_v all_o his_o epistle_n the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 2._o john_n do_v more_o strong_o and_o evident_o than_o the_o other_o affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n as_o well_o in_o his_o evangelical_a history_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n among_o many_o this_o one_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v herd_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v again_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n you_o hear_v the_o father_n you_o hear_v the_o son_n you_o hear_v the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o those_o person_n be_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v that_o he_o which_o deny_v one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o he_o none_o of_o they_o yea_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o trinity_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o deny_v god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o trinity_n and_o three_o in_o unity_n and_o so_o consequent_o confound_v or_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o so_o many_o similitude_n and_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n do_v suffice_v the_o godly_a for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n &_o do_v not_o over_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n alone_o wherein_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o appear_v and_o shine_v to_o we_o mortal_a man_n some_o thereare_n which_o do_v their_o endeavour_n by_o certain_a parable_n or_o similitude_n to_o shadow_v this_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o show_v how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v as_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o can_v right_o and_o square_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_a essence_n and._n s._n basile_n dispute_v de_n ousia_fw-la &_o hypostasi_fw-la say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o comparison_n of_o example_n shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v like_a to_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o example_n
immediate_o upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o ascension_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v unto_o you_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v people_n of_o god_o believe_v and_o ground_v their_o faith_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o some_o undoubted_a testimony_n which_o i_o will_v add_v anon_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_o do_v hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_o not_o raise_v curious_a question_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n they_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o without_o or_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n at_o all_o and_o they_o again_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o that_o promise_v séed_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o do_v most_o plain_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o now_o it_o be_v east_n for_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o moses_n the_o undoubted_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o book_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n creavit_fw-la dij_fw-la godhead_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o join_v here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o make_v incongruity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_o which_o do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o little_a after_o god_n consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o make_n of_o man_n do_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v and_o not_o let_v i_o make_v or_o i_o will_v make_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n and_o not_o in_o my_o image_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o consultation_n be_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v in_o esaye_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o power_n without_o any_o help_n or_o fellow_n with_o i_o and_o set_v the_o earth_n fast_o therefore_o the_o father_n consult_v with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o worship_n thou_o may_v hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a now_o here_o by_o enallage_n he_o put_v these_o word_n be_v become_v for_o shall_v become_v or_o shall_v happen_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v behold_v the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o adam_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v sundry_a fortune_n namely_o sickness_n calamity_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v shall_v feel_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o that_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o sundry_a fortune_n &_o of_o death_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o consolation_n sake_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mockage_n for_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n do_v with_o a_o garment_n strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o air_n when_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o purpose_v to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o his_o sorrowful_a mind_n with_o a_o full_a example_n of_o the_o son_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o felicity_n into_o a_o careful_a and_o miserable_a exile_n there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n many_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o this_o for_o abraham_n 18._o see_v three_o but_o with_o they_o three_o he_o talk_v as_o with_o one_o and_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o 1â—_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n &_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v it_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o himself_o do_v present_o add_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o by_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v even_o still_o by_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n next_o after_o moses_n the_o notable_a prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o 33._o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o thou_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a 110._o hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n note_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o david_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n mean_v the_o father_n who_o have_v place_v the_o son_n which_o be_v david_n lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o esaie_n may_v be_v gather_v very_o many_o testimony_n but_o the_o notable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v please_v 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o luke_n cite_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o testimony_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o for_o i_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o then_o this_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z son_n dispucation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n whereupon_o now_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o so_o firm_a a_o consent_n maintain_v and_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o honour_n it_o be_v
deed_n he_o be_v serve_v alone_o lawful_o howbeit_o not_o after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n vnlawefull_a service_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v then_o lawful_o serve_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v beware_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o after_o 12_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n that_o i_o may_v do_v so_o likewise_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v 10._o strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o burn_v up_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n oza_n also_o perish_v because_o he_o handle_v the_o 6._o ark_n of_o god_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n micha_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n institute_v 17._o unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n a_o image_n a_o altar_n a_o chapel_n and_o a_o service_n but_o it_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n quite_o contrary_a and_o utter_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n jeroboam_n 13_o also_o ordain_v pass_v sumptuous_a service_n he_o institute_v cathedral_n church_n and_o set_v up_o golden_a image_n all_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o another_o utter_o condemn_v for_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a sacrilege_n yea_o what_o we_o may_v think_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o service_n which_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o god_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o but_o feign_v upon_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o own_o y_fw-fr only_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n samuel_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o saul_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n have_v the_o lord_n 15._o as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o transgression_n be_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n hereunto_o make_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o 66._o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o choose_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v delight_v in_o their_o own_o abomination_n vain_a therefore_o and_o abominable_a be_v those_o service_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o 15._o serve_v i_o teach_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o live_n true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o will_n and_o ought_v only_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v they_o 5._o from_o all_o vain_a superstition_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christoure_n lord_n amen_o a._n f._n ¶_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakeable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n &_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n ¶_o the_o six_o sermon_n the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o order_n do_v require_v that_o after_o i_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o god_n of_o his_o unity_n and_o of_o his_o trinity_n i_o further_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n &_o first_o of_o all_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o man_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o it_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v endue_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v etc_n etc_n that_o everlasting_a father_n the_o original_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v beget_v the_o son_n by_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unspeakable_a beget_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n everlasting_a with_o one_o agreement_n do_v call_v god_n a_o father_n yea_o true_o a_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a father_n but_o none_o be_v a_o father_n of_o his_o own_o self_n but_o a_o father_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v a_o everlasting_a son_n equal_a unto_o himself_o in_o all_o respect_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o saint_n paul_n undoubted_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o catholic_a verity_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o testimony_n unto_o which_o say_v he_o of_o his_o angel_n say_v god_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n all_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o also_o micheas_n bear_v witness_v say_v and_o thou_o bedlam_a ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o 5._o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o goeinge_n forth_o or_o spread_n abroad_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a whereupon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o â—_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n 1._o and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o vanish_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o the_o word_n become_v or_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o determination_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n do_v vain_o imagine_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o which_o in_o time_n be_v incarnate_a be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o also_o true_a god_n with_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v the_o word_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o from_o everlasting_a he_o be_v with_o god_n these_o simple_a and_o plain_a testimony_n deliver_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o most_o true_a concern_v the_o everlasting_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a i_o think_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o curious_a for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o here_o fulfil_v the_o vain_a desire_n of_o curious_a man_n neither_o yet_o reason_v of_o these_o point_n subtile_o but_o rather_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n either_o do_v not_o set_v down_o or_o else_o in_o few_o word_n shadow_v out_o either_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o our_o health_n or_o else_o stick_v to_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o we_o seek_v not_o further_o for_o more_o the_o holy_a father_n cyrill_n expound_v that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v thing_n infinite_a and_o which_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o bound_n busy_a our_o brain_n about_o a_o consideration_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o never_o can_v have_v a_o end_n for_o neither_o will_v we_o grant_v a_o beginning_n of_o beginning_n neither_o yet_o will_v we_o yield_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o time_n but_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a for_o if_o he_o be_v
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
and_o scant_v good_a name_n and_o fame_n the_o whole_a ministry_n become_v vile_a and_o that_o which_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o build_v up_o their_o wicked_a life_n do_v pull_v down_o again_o we_o will_v rehearse_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o this_o matter_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v 3._o he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a not_o froward_a not_o angry_a no_o striker_n 4._o but_o gentle_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o covetous_a not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o harbourous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n watchful_a sober_a righteous_a godly_a temperate_a modest_a apt_a to_o teach_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o &_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n no_o young_a scholar_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o rebuke_n &_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o timothy_n &_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o titus_z wherefore_o exact_v examination_n judgement_n and_o great_a diligence_n shall_v be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o discuss_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o a_o straight_a trial_n of_o life_n &_o perfect_a examination_n of_o learning_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n the_o whole_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v hereupon_o if_o any_o unworthy_a &_o unlearned_a be_v ordain_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neglect_v lead_v astray_o and_o overthrow_v but_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o childlike_a and_o scholarlike_o examination_n but_o a_o grave_n &_o streicte_a examination_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a point_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o aelius_n lampridiê°_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alex._n severus_n rehearse_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o happy_o any_o among_o the_o people_n will_v show_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o office_n whereupon_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n const_n 123._o ifin_n use_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n say_v he_o any_o accuser_n stand_v up_o &_o say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v defer_v &_o let_v examination_n &_o judgement_n first_o be_v have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_n recite_v the_o deerée_n of_o the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v let_v he_o be_v first_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n wise_a if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v temperate_a in_o behaviour_n if_o chaste_a in_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sober_a if_o careful_a about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o lowly_a if_o courteous_a if_o merciful_a if_o learned_a if_o in_o struct_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o wary_a &_o careful_a in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o exercise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o substantial_a word_n or_o perhaps_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n &_o avouch_v the_o whole_a godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a &_o consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a and_o coomnipotent_a if_o he_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n &_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n one_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n not_o wrought_v in_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o son_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z same_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o his_o mother_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n &_o very_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o have_v in_o he_o a_o humane_a &_o reasonable_a soul_n together_o of_o either_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n lord_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o suffer_v a_o true_a suffering_n of_o his_o flesh_n die_v with_o the_o true_a death_n of_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o true_a take_v again_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o a_o true_a take_n again_o of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n if_o the_o devil_n become_v evil_a not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o choice_n he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v and_o none_o other_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o punishment_n or_o reward_n if_o he_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o bigamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o penitent_a person_n that_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v as_o well_o original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v willing_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o none_o which_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o find_v full_o instruct_v they_o let_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n &_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 400._o but_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o true_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o admonish_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o manner_n &_o do_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o most_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ordain_v last_v point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o y_fw-fr be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordination_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v they_o place_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o
in_o old_a time_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o â—he_n celebration_n of_o circumcision_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n &_o sacrifice_n any_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v whereby_o they_o be_v form_v &_o as_o it_o be_v create_v sacrament_n &_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o which_o belong_v this_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v the_o common_a people_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n no_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v pronounce_v whereby_o he_o call_v &_o draw_v down_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n again_o while_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o speech_n or_o pronunciation_n the_o element_n may_v either_o be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o or_o join_v to_o the_o sign_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v simple_o do_v &_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o institute_v his_o supper_n the_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o speak_v or_o pronounce_v these_o my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o my_o word_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prick_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o shâ—l_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o y_fw-es form_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o y_fw-es sign_n remain_v it_o shall_v begin_v at_o once_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o the_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o call_v down_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o to_o change_v that_o thing_n present_a these_o imagination_n do_v rather_o seem_v more_o to_o maintain_v superstition_n than_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o word_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o form_n conceive_v have_v power_n to_o call_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o draw_v to_o to_o put_v from_o or_o to_o transform_v or_o change_v s._n au._n reconeth_n up_o among_o superstition_n vanity_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o remedy_n of_o disease_n be_v tie_v or_o fasten_v about_o the_o body_n which_o also_o physic_n make_v no_o account_n of_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o charm_n or_o in_o certain_a sign_n call_v character_n or_o in_o hang_v certain_a thing_n about_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v captain_n 20._o li._n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n 2._o and_o chrysost_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o hang_v the_o write_v gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o mat._n 23._o i_o wherein_o consist_v the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o if_o in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o hang_v it_o about_o thy_o neck_n but_o if_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o even_o so_o be_v there_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n pliny_n a_o heathenish_a writer_n allege_v many_o heathenish_a example_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o word_n be_v effectual_a but_o yet_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o quellio_n 〈◊〉_d he_o whether_o word_n or_o enchant_a speech_n be_v of_o any_o force_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o that_o even_o man_n by_o man_n they_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o but_o most_o worthy_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o prefer_v before_o all_o these_o the_o which_o by_o moses_n deu_fw-la 18._o with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o enchantment_n i_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n will_v here_o object_v unto_o i_o namely_o that_o change_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n and_o not_o a_o superstition_n which_o they_o use_v beside_o this_o they_o bring_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a decree_n whereby_o very_o foolish_o &_o most_o unapt_o doubtless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n as_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v whereupon_o they_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n their_o example_n be_v these_o and_o of_o 7._o this_o sort_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v with_o aaron_n rod_n the_o river_n nilus_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n change_v into_o sweet_a water_n &_o moses_n his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o make_v these_o to_o the_o lords_z supper_n wherewith_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n so_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unapt_a comparison_n &_o a_o doltish_a which_o they_o make_v the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n the_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n therefore_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v while_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n while_n that_o water_n at_o the_o marriage_n be_v chage_v into_o wine_n while_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marath_n becane_n sweet_a while_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_v true_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n the_o sweet_a water_n &_o the_o serpent_n so_o turn_v &_o change_v be_v not_o under_o y_fw-fr form_n or_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o they_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o at_o once_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o &_o that_o which_o they_o be_v they_o make_v but_o you_o water_n of_o nilus_n be_v very_a blood_n not_o water_n &_o blood_n together_o nether_a be_v there_o invisible_a blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o water_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o in_o the_o other_o example_n therefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_o they_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o moreover_o who_o can_v well_o tell_v by_o what_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n moses_n make_v water_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n turn_v the_o river_n nilus_n into_o blood_n change_v the_o bitter_a water_n into_o sweet_a who_o know_v what_o form_n also_o of_o word_n the_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n therefore_o very_o unfit_o do_v they_o apply_v these_o example_n to_o their_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o it_o can_v be_v show_v what_o manner_n blessing_n in_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n use_v likewise_o we_o read_v not_o that_o moses_n &_o joshua_n pronounce_v any_o word_n of_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o divide_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o erithean_a sea_n &_o the_o river_n jordan_n eliseus_n be_v read_v to_o have_v utter_v no_o 6._o word_n of_o blessing_n when_o he_o make_v you_o be_v to_o swim_v &_o reach_v it_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o helve_z in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n god._n of_o god_n do_v work_v but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v what_o we_o listen_v to_o proceed_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o justice_n &_o take_v thing_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o
garnish_v from_o above_o not_o naked_a &_o therefore_o full_a not_o void_a or_o empty_a for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o not_o profane_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_o and_o for_o godly_a man_n not_o for_o profane_a person_n they_o be_v effectual_a and_o not_o without_o force_n for_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a they_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o they_o be_v also_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o god_n and_o not_o bare_a thing_n which_o have_v the_o word_n god_o itself_o wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v and_o therefore_o also_o they_o be_v full_a and_o not_o empty_a sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n we_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o parable_n or_o similitude_n which_o above_o also_o entreat_v of_o consecration_n for_o thing_n the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v more_o clear_a light_n unto_o this_o treatise_n all_o the_o while_n that_o wax_n for_o confirmation_n and_o witness_n sake_n be_v not_o hang_v on_o letter_n patent_n or_o other_o public_a instrument_n it_o be_v common_a void_a and_o bare_a wax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o wax_n but_o when_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o fasten_v to_o those_o public_a instrument_n it_o be_v now_o neither_o void_a nor_o bare_a wax_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o arm_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o common_a wealth_n if_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o window_n or_o on_o a_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v fasten_v to_o write_n or_o set_v to_o letter_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o for_o now_o it_o declare_v and_o witness_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o it_o have_v this_o estimation_n among_o all_o man_n that_o who_o â—o_o deâ—aceth_v it_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a weal_n do_v set_v it_o to_o any_o other_o charter_n be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o counterfeit_v &_o of_o high_a treason_n a_o stone_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o set_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o bind_v of_o field_n it_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o void_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o common_a stone_n which_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v no_o offence_n but_o be_v set_v to_o part_v the_o bound_n of_o field_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o void_a or_o bare_a stone_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o lawful_a division_n and_o just_a possession_n which_o to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o therefore_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v very_o far_o from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o &_o be_v sacrament_n sign_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o recetue_n nothing_o as_o these_o say_v unless_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n to_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v anon_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a therefore_o as_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v so_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o true_a he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v we_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o therefore_o of_o a_o certainty_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o although_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o saramente_n as_o it_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o of_o himself_o into_o we_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conduit_n pipe_n &_o be_v include_v in_o they_o as_o in_o vessel_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o first_o believe_v he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o we_o &_o do_v show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o comprehend_v he_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o proceed_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proper_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o which_o before_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v continue_v and_o strengthen_v that_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o seal_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n now_o who_o will_v hereafter_o say_v that_o they_o which_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n partaker_n of_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o empty_a show_n and_o receive_v nothing_o in_o they_o albeit_o we_o neither_o include_v grace_n in_o the_o sign_n neither_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o other_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v falsehood_n in_o god_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o untruth_n than_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v charge_v a_o just_a man_n with_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o man_n promise_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v for_o but_o he_o through_o his_o corrupt_a and_o false_a opinion_n have_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o by_o occasion_n i_o have_v show_v what_o agreement_n and_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o confer_v nor_o contain_v grace_n now_o we_o return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v i_o mean_v to_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o now_o at_o length_n we_o may_v set_v down_o what_o they_o work_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v expound_v what_o be_v the_o power_n end_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n we_o handle_v indeed_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o the_o 6._o sermon_n but_o now_o i_o will_v add_v other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o entreat_v of_o each_o thing_n by_o itself_o more_o full_o and_o at_o large_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v testimony_n to_o confirm_v truth_n the_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n even_o visible_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o utter_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o promise_v assure_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o every_o point_n so_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v so_o certain_o true_a as_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o public_a witness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v man_n free_o into_o favour_n and_o which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o blemish_n and_o to_o be_v short_a make_v we_o partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n circumcision_n in_o time_n past_a be_v a_o public_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o purge_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o therefore_o moses_n say_v deu_fw-la 30._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thine_o heart_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o present_a sign_n do_v open_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o body_n be_v certain_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n true_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o also_o be_v that_o live_a food_n that_o feed_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o chrysost_n his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o in_o
and_o that_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n be_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n represent_v and_o seal_v there_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o seal_v evidence_n may_v be_v publish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o evil_a minister_n as_o by_o a_o good_a god_n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n how_o false_a and_o faithless_a so_o ever_o man_n be_v although_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n yet_o he_o preach_v and_o baptise_a who_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n and_o touch_v the_o perfectness_n &_o pureness_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v or_o baptize_v who_o he_o teach_v and_o baptize_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o not_o a_o devilish_a man_n 6._o but_o a_o very_a devil_n for_o he_o baptize_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o judas_n sake_n wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o work_v of_o his_o a_o other_o ungraciousness_n &_o maliciousness_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o at_o this_o day_n very_o it_o hinder_v not_o a_o whit_n true_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o have_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yea_o let_v we_o deprive_v and_o disgrade_v they_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o their_o function_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o office_n minister_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o very_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o fasten_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o element_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o on_o the_o minister_n they_o in_o allthing_n look_v only_o up_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v saint_n augustine_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n very_o diligent_o excellent_o well_o apply_v to_o these_o thing_n very_o effectual_a argument_n who_o word_n i_o will_v set_v down_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la donatist_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 3._o cap._n 10._o the_o water_n be_v not_o unholy_a say_v he_o or_o defile_v over_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v on_o though_o it_o be_v call_v on_o of_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a person_n because_o neither_o the_o creature_n itself_o nor_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v unclean_a and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v holy_a both_o by_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a though_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a because_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o in_o his_o sacrament_n a_o divine_a power_n be_v present_a either_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o well_o or_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o ill_o do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n when_o it_o shine_v through_o a_o filthy_a sink_v gather_v no_o uncleanness_n from_o thence_o and_o can_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o any_o man_n wickedness_n for_o if_o we_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o very_a visible_a thing_n under_o which_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o ascend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a though_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o i_o think_v they_o necessary_a for_o i_o think_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v large_o and_o plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o perfectness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o do_v institute_v they_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n power_n &_o dominion_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o eight_o sermon_n now_o i_o have_v to_o entreat_v particular_o of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v be_v do_v somuch_o the_o more_o brief_o as_o we_o have_v large_o speak_v already_o of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n christ_n our_o lord_n open_v your_o mind_n and_o guide_v my_o tongue_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o baptism_n be_v a_o word_n fetch_v from_o baptism_n the_o eréekes_n who_o use_v both_o these_o word_n baptismus_fw-la and_o baptisma_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v baptism_n as_o the_o latin_n also_o do_v and_o baptism_n be_v a_o dip_v which_o word_n tertullian_n willing_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o dip_v or_o dip_v in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plunge_v or_o put_v far_o in_o whereupon_o also_o to_o baptise_v be_v use_v for_o to_o plunge_v in_o to_o wash_v away_o or_o to_o cleanse_v and_o baptise_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o wash_n and_o purify_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o s._n mark_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o chap._n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v proverbial_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o danger_n or_o misfortune_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o blood_n they_o define_v baptism_n for_o the_o be_v most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o token_n or_o recognisance_n of_o our_o cleanse_n yea_o of_o our_o inrol_a whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n but_o we_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n more_o at_o large_a do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n institute_v of_o god_o and_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v represent_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v gather_v we_o into_o one_o body_n and_o put_v the_o baptise_a in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o description_n of_o baptism_n these_o thing_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o do_v institute_v baptism_n of_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v whether_o it_o be_v simple_a but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o or_o draw_v into_o many_o part_n what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o the_o end_n and_o force_v of_o baptism_n be_v it_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n but_o god_n himself_o though_o by_o man_n it_o take_v the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o john_n it_o be_v minister_v who_o of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptist_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o evangelist_n in_o many_o place_n have_v confirm_v that_o the_o call_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o express_a word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n 1._o the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n also_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n argue_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o baptism_n 22._o of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o touch_v they_o brief_o for_o memory_n sake_n mean_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o shall_v by_o occasion_n arise_v as_o they_o be_v entreat_v upon_o but_o this_o word_n communion_n communion_n i_o mean_v the_o society_n conjunction_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v whole_o knit_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o he_o now_o quicken_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o give_v life_n whereupon_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o life_n the_o promise_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o adam_n &_o his_o séed_n through_o christ_n &_o afterward_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n w_o no_n abraham_n moses_n &_o david_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n paul_n the_o apostle_n w_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v convey_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n &_o also_o in_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o void_a &_o without_o christ_n before_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o &_o make_v his_o member_n or_o partner_n so_o in_o the_o very_a action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o promise_n be_v renew_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v &_o continue_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o true_o participate_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o declare_v &_o scale_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n &_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v through_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n and_o drink_n &_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereto_o seal_v do_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o imprint_v or_o transfer_v into_o our_o body_n the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o and_o also_o to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 4._o &_o we_o also_o have_v say_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o i_o entreat_v further_o confute_v of_o other_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v what_o othersome_a allege_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n &_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v can_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o real_o and_o essential_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o truth_n they_o say_v must_v simple_o he_o believe_v although_o reason_n itself_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o we_o answer_v the_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o his_o word_n wherefore_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc_n etc_n these_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n ought_v to_o body_n be_v expound_v simple_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o trope_n of_o figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n be_v number_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o testament_n &_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o must_v be_v corrupt_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o take_v away_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o expound_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n of_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o two_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n write_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o very_a word_n then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v into_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o mingle_n or_o convert_n of_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o ownepropertic_n and_o so_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o eatholique_n father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o this_o word_n assumpsit_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o whereof_o theodoret_n have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o polymorphus_n dialog_n 1._o again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o inequality_n in_o adore_v the_o trinity_n if_o we_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o interpretation_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o
comfort_v the_o sick_a person_n prepare_v he_o to_o die_v by_o make_v first_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o he_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o he_o also_o that_o he_o forgive_v and_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o old_a grudge_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o this_o soon_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sick_a person_n &_o by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o sundry_a thing_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v to_o patience_n he_o be_v instruct_v according_a as_o his_o good_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o require_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o discipline_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n shall_v deliver_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o of_o you_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o great_a force_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n but_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o oil_n where_o be_v the_o oil_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o certain_a age_n after_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n and_o the_o disciple_n go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o anon_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o because_o this_o benefit_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n saint_n james_n bid_v we_o use_v oil_n and_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o see_v that_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o oil_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o sick_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o assuage_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o medicine_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o sickness_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v how_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o annoyl_v to_o set_v out_o and_o commend_v their_o extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o annoyl_v but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o saint_n james_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hallow_a oil_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o medicine_n but_o in_o very_a extremity_n where_o s._n james_n command_v to_o anoint_v every_o on_o that_o be_v sick_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o defend_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n word_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n sake_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sick_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v believe_v he_o than_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v saint_n james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o by_o this_o anoint_v thou_o may_v receive_v full_a remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o that_o anoint_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v manifest_o against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o full_o to_o he_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n due_a not_o to_o the_o oil_n nor_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n burial_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a dog_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o they_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n take_v the_o body_n wind_v they_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o cover_v they_o very_o decent_o and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o coffin_n careful_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o churchyard_n y_fw-fr near_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o brethren_n follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o corpse_n while_o the_o body_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o corpse_n for_o they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o party_n decease_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o pray_v also_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o likewise_o unto_o he_o speedy_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o destiny_n and_o speedy_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n bury_v their_o dead_a yea_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o canonizate_v of_o worship_v of_o relic_n of_o month_n and_o year_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v certain_a burial_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n aaron_n marie_n josua_n samuel_n and_o david_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephan_n but_o they_o be_v all_o spare_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n in_o that_o joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v forth_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o also_o that_o belong_v that_o the_o patriarch_n choose_v a_o burial_n in_o hebron_n otherwise_o the_o place_n avail_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v the_o better_a or_o worse_a speed_n to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v there_o bury_v be_v after_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a call_v holy_a not_o that_o the_o body_n do_v get_v any_o holiness_n or_o safety_n by_o the_o ground_n therefore_o unless_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n will_v glad_o lie_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n